a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
as_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o also_o desire_v you_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o which_o also_o make_v like_o report_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v with_o your_o grace_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v naughte_o &_o false_o serve_v you_o whereby_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o town_n of_o tourney_n &_o much_o honour_n else_o which_o you_o may_v have_v win_v &_o get_v there_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o call_v before_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o and_o other_o more_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o resort_v and_o there_o also_o to_o make_v search_n and_o enquiry_n in_o who_o hand_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o war_n the_o money_n and_o what_o thing_n else_o so_o ever_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o your_o war_n until_o this_o present_a day_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o again_o as_o also_o by_o who_o default_n you_o be_v so_o enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o say_a siege_n of_o tourney_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n faulty_a and_o guilty_a therein_o against_o you_o as_o a_o good_a justicer_n your_o grace_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o therein_o we_o ask_v judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n the_o state_n always_o of_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o order_n reserve_v inviolate_a according_a as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o herein_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n believe_v not_o either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o your_o true_a subject_n else_o more_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o verity_n of_o for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o good_a doer_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a enterprise_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o great_a good_a will_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o your_o great_a enemy_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o great_a ieoperdie_o of_o your_o realm_n beside_o for_o if_o your_o prelate_n your_o noble_n &_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o division_n among_o they_o to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o enough_o to_o beat_v their_o head_n about_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o great_a enterprise_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o you_o and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v that_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o verity_n for_o why_o the_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o you_o &_o always_o have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o your_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v although_o unworthy_a the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o office_n &_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n do_v incite_v we_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o say_v and_o command_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_o you_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v your_o grace_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v good_a counsel_n and_o further_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n write_a at_o cant._n the_o 1._o day_n of_o january_n by_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o tourney_n and_o thus_o node_n the_o case_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o come_v thus_o as_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a wise_n into_o england_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o tourney_n his_o army_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o ship_n be_v convey_v to_o little_a britain_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n through_o unseasonable_a and_o inconvenient_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o consume_v to_o who_o also_o no_o less_o danger_n happen_v by_o the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o england_n by_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v stir_v up_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o necromaucer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1341._o about_o which_o season_n approach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1341._o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o other_o cardinal_n to_o entreat_v with_o king_n edward_n for_o three_o year_n truce_n to_o be_v conclude_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n king_n beside_o the_o former_a truce_n take_v before_o for_o one_o year_n and_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o country_n so_o his_o privy_a supportation_n lack_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o by_o archbyshop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v ex_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la in_o the_o say_a history_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o same_o year_n such_o plenty_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o victual_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o s_o a_o fat_a ox_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o sheep_n for_o iiii_o d._n and_o thus_o far_o endure_v the_o history_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la call_v polychronicon_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1342._o which_o be_v 1342_o ludovicus_fw-la bavarus_n the_o emperor_n who_o before_o have_v show_v great_a courtesy_n to_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o his_o first_o voyage_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o uicar_n or_o vicegerent_n general_a and_o offer_v he_o also_o aid_v against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o â—yther_o turn_v by_o inconstancy_n or_o seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o contrary_a letter_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v again_o the_o uicegerentship_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o king_n edward_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n here_o under_o write_a may_n better_o appear_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n lvdovicus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o belove_a brother_n greeting_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n although_o great_a and_o urgent_a business_n of_o our_o own_o do_v oppress_v we_o &_o about_o the_o same_o our_o weighty_a affair_n be_v daily_o encumber_v yet_o with_o the_o discord_n &_o variance_n between_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o renown_a philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o cousin_n for_o your_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o the_o rather_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o kingdom_n thereby_o consider_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v take_v up_o do_v more_o earnest_o provoke_v we_o to_o geve_v ourself_o to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o your_o affair_n wherefore_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o foresay_a philip_n at_o our_o request_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o you_o touch_v the_o variance_n begone_v which_o peace_n all_o the_o state_n diligent_o consider_v both_o of_o yourself_o your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o take_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v right_o expedient_a for_o you_o move_v there_o withal_o your_o charity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o to_o this_o also_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o consent_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v you_o both_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o establish_v between_o you_o a_o firm_a peace_n to_o endure_v whereunto_o with_o willing_a mind_n we_o will_v apply_v ourself_o and_o bestow_v our_o painful_a labour_n in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o will_v condescend_v and_o agree_v unto_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o trust_v you_o wil._n it_o may_v please_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o entreat_v peace_n or_o order_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a
church_n that_o shall_v be_v next_o vacant_a beside_o bishopric_n and_o abbotshyp_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n whereupon_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v send_v down_o for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o suffer_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n cause_v the_o say_v procurator_n forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n england_n whereupon_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o short_o after_o write_v a_o fruitful_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o yâ—_z english_a church_n whereunto_o as_o say_v the_o author_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n out_o of_o french_a we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a as_o ensue_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o reservation_n and_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n pope_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a &_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizens_z burgeses_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v last_v past_a devoute_a kiss_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a discretion_n government_n &_o equity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sun_n beam_v enlighten_v geve_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o likelihood_n that_o the_o just_a petition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o holy_a church_n and_o your_o holiness_n also_o by_o we_o declare_v shall_v be_v of_o you_o gracious_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o that_o all_o error_n and_o other_o iniquity_n quite_o take_v away_o and_o remoove_v in_o stead_n thereof_o fruitful_a exploit_n and_o necessary_a remedy_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o in_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v by_o you_o likewise_o gracious_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n all_o we_o upon_o great_a deliberation_n and_o common_a assent_n come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n our_o progenitour_n our_o auncitour_n and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o and_o we_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o devotion_n have_v establish_v found_v and_o endow_v with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n church_n cathedral_n college_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v give_v land_n possession_n patrimony_n franchesy_n advowson_n and_o patronage_n of_o dignity_n revenue_n office_n church_n with_o many_o and_o diverse_a other_o benefice_n unto_o they_o give_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n that_o the_o hospital_n &_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o church_n &_o edifice_n may_v be_v honest_o keep_v &_o maintain_v and_o that_o devout_a prayer_n may_v in_o those_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o founder_n &_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n aid_v and_o comfort_v and_o such_o only_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v confession_n and_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a tongue_n otherwise_o meet_v to_o inform_v &_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o can_v well_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o diverse_a such_o error_n &_o default_n neither_o yet_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o of_o unless_o your_o holiness_n be_v inform_v &_o advertise_v we_o have_v the_o perfect_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o say_a error_n and_o defaulte_n of_o the_o place_n abovesayd_a within_o the_o say_a realm_n have_v thought_n meet_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n by_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o your_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v unto_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o stranger_n and_o of_o sundry_a nation_n as_o unto_o some_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o government_n &_o cure_n whereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o peril_n a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o parishner_n in_o danger_n the_o service_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o all_o man_n diminish_v the_o hospital_n perish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o appurtenaunce_n decay_v charity_n withdraw_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a person_n of_o our_o realm_n unaduaunce_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n not_o regard_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n unprefer_v and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n carry_v out_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o founder_n all_o which_o error_n defaulte_n and_o flander_n most_o holy_a father_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v pope_n we_o therefore_o most_o humble_o require_v your_o holiness_n that_o the_o slander_n error_n and_o defaulte_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v through_o your_o great_a discretion_n consider_v and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o that_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n may_v be_v utter_o repel_v that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o among_o we_o use_v but_o to_o take_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n therein_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n edifice_n right_n with_o their_o apertinente_n may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o countryman_n cure_v defend_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v your_o holiness_n by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o without_o delay_n and_o other_o detract_v of_o time_n what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v touch_v this_o our_o lawful_a request_n &_o demand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o remedy_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o those_o enormity_n above_o specify_v in_o witness_v whereof_o unto_o these_o letter_n patente_n we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n give_v in_o the_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o may_n a_o 1343._o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n short_o after_o send_v over_o his_o procuratour_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n ralph_n stafforde_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o exâ—tor_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o the_o pope_n court_n to_o discuss_v and_o plead_v about_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o not_o long_o after_o send_v down_o this_o message_n king_n how_o that_o ludovike_a duke_n of_o bavarie_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o depose_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v confer_v and_o restore_v unto_o he_o just_o and_o gracious_o the_o empire_n message_n which_o he_o before_o unjust_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o message_n when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v be_v therewith_o move_v to_o anger_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o compound_v also_o with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v with_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la albanen_n within_o the_o time_n of_o this_o year_n penny_n halfpence_n and_o farthing_n begin_v to_o be_v coin_a in_o the_o tower_n 1344._o and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1344._o the_o castle_n of_o winsor_n where_o the_o king_n be_v bear_v begin_v to_o be_v repare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o house_n call_v the_o round_a table_n be_v situate_a windsor_n the_o diameter_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o contain_v 200._o foot_n to_o the_o expense_n of_o which_o house_n weekly_o be_v allow_v a_o c._n li._n for_o the_o maintain_n
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ—_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
parable_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o when_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o appear_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o servant_n come_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v these_o tare_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o he_o say_v no_o lest_o peradventure_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n suffer_v they_o both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o harvest_n man_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n christ_n himself_o only_o expound_v this_o parable_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n say_v he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o naughty_a child_n and_o the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n man_n be_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offendoure_n and_o those_o which_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o which_o plain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a wheat_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o sinner_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a lest_o peradventure_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v right_a well_o to_o take_v away_o the_o tare_n he_o take_v away_o the_o wheat_n for_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o whether_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v by_o grace_n judge_v he_o who_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v more_o profit_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o paul_n and_o if_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n by_o grace_n although_o at_o his_o end_n why_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o rather_o although_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o a_o secret_a correction_n correct_v he_o before_o one_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v open_a correction_n be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n neither_o pass_v upon_o a_o manifest_a correction_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o paul_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o corin._n 5._o chapter_n say_v 5._o there_o go_v a_o common_a say_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o &_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v pufted_a up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o determine_v as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n as_o some_o gather_v by_o this_o text_n but_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v that_o that_o carnal_a concupyscence_n whereby_o he_o luxurious_o lust_v after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o he_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v &_o not_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o some_o say_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epile_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extorcioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o company_n together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fonicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n either_o a_o curse_a speaker_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v such_o see_v that_o you_o care_v not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o foresay_a fornicatour_n separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v mortify_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v wherefore_o they_o do_v ill_o understand_v paul_n which_o by_o this_o say_n magistrate_n do_v confirm_v the_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n for_o a_o heretic_n lead_v man_n in_o error_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o stray_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o do_v most_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n further_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n paul_n thus_o speak_v fly_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v behold_v paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n to_o death_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o show_v the_o whole_a process_n how_o false_o they_o speak_v in_o allege_v of_o peter_n for_o to_o justify_v their_o error_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n they_o sell_v they_o &_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v thereof_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n ananias_n with_o saphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a unto_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n thereof_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n do_v it_o not_o while_o it_o remain_v remain_v unto_o
church_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o to_o the_o corinthian_n two_o to_o the_o galathians_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o colossian_n one_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o moreover_o he_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o timothy_n two_o to_z titus_n one_o to_z philemon_z one_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n &_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertullian_n suppose_v or_o of_o s._n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o compile_v together_o his_o say_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o hebrews_n as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissimule_v and_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entre_fw-fr of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquent_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v laodicia_n some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicea_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o hierome_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o eusebius_n hierome_n maximus_n and_o other_o author_n do_v but_o brief_o pass_v over_o so_o abdias_n if_o his_o book_n be_v of_o any_o substantial_a authority_n speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o simon_n magus_n paul_n yet_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n be_v dimiss_v and_o deliver_v at_o that_o time_n from_o martyrdom_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o abdias_n proceed_v in_o his_o story_n declare_v moreover_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v thus_o occupy_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n emperor_n but_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o nero_n and_o demand_v to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o declare_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n peace_n and_o charity_n how_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o how_o to_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n doctrine_n rich_a man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v in_o pride_n nor_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o treasure_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n mean_a man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o with_o their_o present_a state_n poor_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o poverty_n with_o hope_n father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n wife_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n citizen_n and_o subject_n to_o give_v their_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n master_n to_o be_v courteous_a not_o currish_a to_o their_o servant_n servant_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o their_o master_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o his_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o will_v justify_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o condemn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_v unto_o who_o execution_n then_o nero_n send_v two_o of_o his_o esquier_n ferega_n and_o parthemius_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v to_o paul_n instruct_v then_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o abdias_n write_v suffer_v this_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n abdias_n report_v miracle_n that_o as_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o white_a milk_n and_o that_o at_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o this_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o history_n suspect_v abdias_n seem_v either_o to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o to_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o although_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o milk_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o neck_n be_v refer_v also_o unto_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n 68_o if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o these_o bless_a apostle_n do_v suffer_v history_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n nero._n so_o do_v isodorus_n and_o eusebius_n simon_n metaphrastes_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n suffer_v not_o with_o peter_n but_o after_o peter_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n above_o mention_v record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucifi_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o fire_n custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o hierom_n witness_v the_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v x._o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v the_o 14._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o so_o abdias_n seem_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o author_n nor_o with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o second_o persecution_n the_o first_o roman_a persecution_n beginning_n under_o nero_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasianus_n who_o give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n after_o who_o reign_n be_v move_v not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o persecution_n 69._o by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n brother_n of_o titus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o orosius_n so_o write_v that_o he_o first_o beginning_n mild_o afterward_o do_v so_o far_o outrage_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o capitolio_n 7._o the_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o senator_n either_o upon_o envy_n or_o for_o their_o good_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o open_o and_o some_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n there_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v privily_o and_o as_o his_o tyranny_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o less_o domitian_n he_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n also_o do_v
entreaty_n nor_o wage_n they_o with_o money_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o watchman_n but_o they_o so_o narow_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o wonder_a stock_n and_o lay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o open_a street_n at_o the_o length_n they_o burn_v they_o &_o throw_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rod_n so_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o remnant_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o do_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o have_v let_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v say_v they_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a religion_n and_o set_v thus_o light_a by_o death_n and_o punishment_n atque_fw-la haec_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la viennensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n amongst_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o antoninus_n justinus_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o justinus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o exhibit_v two_o apology_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o suffering_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v this_o justine_n be_v bear_v in_o neapoli_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n who_o father_n be_v priscus_n bachius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v by_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v father_n wherein_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n oâ—_n who_o excellency_n many_o learned_a &_o notable_a man_n do_v record_n for_o first_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o have_v get_v instructor_n singular_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n whereupon_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n cum_fw-la tripone_fw-la thus_o declare_v philosophy_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o society_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o certain_a stoic_a &_o remain_v with_o he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o nothing_o profit_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o stoic_a have_v no_o skill_n and_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v to_o another_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o perepatetick_a a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n as_o he_o think_v with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o stipend_n for_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o familiarity_n whereupon_o justine_n account_v he_o as_o no_o philosopher_n leave_v he_o philosophy_n &_o depart_v and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o further_a learning_n in_o philosophye_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o pithagorian_n â—ect_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o one_o who_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o time_n his_o master_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o science_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n unless_o before_o he_o have_v use_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n from_o sensible_a matter_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intellible_a and_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commenâ—ation_n of_o these_o science_n how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v after_o that_o justine_n have_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v see_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o over_o which_o greve_v justine_n not_o a_o little_a &_o so_o much_o themore_n because_o he_o think_v his_o master_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o those_o science_n after_o this_o justine_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o time_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o science_n and_o think_v not_o to_o diâ—â—erte_v any_o long_o think_v best_a to_o resort_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o platoniste_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n that_o run_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o sect_n platonist_n which_o late_o be_v come_v to_o those_o party_n &_o so_o remain_v with_o he_o seem_v to_o profit_v not_o a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o supernal_a thing_n &_o invisible_a form_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v short_o to_o aspire_v to_o such_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o may_v atchive_v to_o the_o comprehension_n &_o contemplation_n of_o god_n philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v his_o youth_n but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v justine_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o chritianitie_n it_o follow_v likewise_o in_o his_o say_a first_o apology_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n that_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n 8._o be_v therewith_o maruâ—ilously_o move_v after_o this_o manner_n reason_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vice_n or_o carnalitie_n which_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v any_o sharp_a adversity_n religion_n much_o less_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n whereof_o help_v he_o not_o a_o little_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o search_n of_o true_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n to_o begin_v thereby_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o do_v witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o apologie_n signifi_v there_o how_o it_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o christianity_n understanding_n how_o the_o christian_n by_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o torment_n desert_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a through_o this_o occasion_n for_o be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o come_v in_o his_o head_n for_o his_o more_o quietness_n to_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n void_a of_o concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o a_o village_n or_o graunge_a near_o to_o the_o seaside_n whither_o as_o he_o approach_v think_v there_o to_o be_v all_o alone_a there_o meet_v with_o he_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o a_o comely_a visage_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n man_n who_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a of_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o where_o after_o long_a disputation_n when_o the_o old_a man_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o know_v god_n neither_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o further_a have_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o justine_n be_v confirm_v with_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v reprove_v who_o then_o counsel_v he_o to_o read_v &_o search_v the_o prophet_n adjoin_v therewith_o prayer_n but_o what_o master_n quoth_v justine_n shall_v i_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o if_o these_o philosopher_n as_o you_o say_v lack_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o old_a father_n answer_v there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o many_o year_n before_o these_o philosopher_n other_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v account_v for_o philosopher_n be_v just_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n commend_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o prophesi_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n these_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o revel_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o fear_v nor_o pass_a for_o any_o who_o be_v seduce_v with_o no_o opinion_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o speak_v &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v inspire_v with_o
last_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v geve_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o come_v to_o that_o promotion_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o demand_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o popedom_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n say_v mass_n at_o lent_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v call_v then_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o be_v stroke_n with_o repentance_n stella_fw-la confess_v his_o fault_n open_o before_o the_o people_n desire_v all_o man_n to_o cut_v his_o body_n all_o in_o piece_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o bury_v it_o there_o where_o soever_o the_o horse_n will_v carry_v it_o of_o their_o accord_n and_o so_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v learn_v yet_o hope_v of_o remission_n with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o common_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o joannes_n stella_n conjurer_n concern_v silvester_n by_o who_o our_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceitful_a operation_n of_o satan_n who_o at_o the_o end_n deceive_v and_o frustate_v all_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o do_v declare_v common_o which_o use_v the_o like_a art_n or_o trade_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o englishman_n from_o such_o infection_n amen_n after_o silvester_n succeed_v joannes_n xix_o by_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o volateran_n say_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n church_n a_o 1004._o through_o the_o mean_n and_o instigation_n of_o one_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluniake_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o monk_n odilo_n think_v that_o purgatory_n as_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n aetna_n dream_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentation_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n &_o dirge_n funeral_n exit_fw-la bakenthorpo_fw-it in_o prolo_fw-la 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v john_n the_o xx_o and_o sergius_n the_o iiij_o after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o viij_o then_o john_n the_o 21._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o theoyhilact_fw-mi his_o nephew_n gratianus_n brazutus_n and_o other_o sorcerer_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o even_a of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 9_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o likewise_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o like_a magic_a practise_v inchauntmente_n and_o conjuration_n in_o wood_n after_o horrible_a manner_n who_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 3._o son_n to_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n petrus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la afterward_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n prevail_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o his_o successoure_n gratianus_n call_v gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o 1500._o pound_n 6._o at_o which_o time_n be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o rome_n reign_v &_o rage_v one_o against_o a_o other_o benedictus_fw-la ix_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n displace_v these_o 3._o monster_n at_o one_o time_n place_v for_o they_o clemens_n 2._o and_o thereupon_o enact_v emperor_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a &_o also_o necessary_a for_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o do_v impugn_v it_o afterward_o by_o subtle_a practice_n and_o open_a violence_n as_o in_o process_n the_o lord_n permit_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henricus_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o intermeddle_v no_o far_o therein_o but_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v go_v with_o all_o 2._o howbeit_o the_o emperor_n depart_v thence_o into_o germany_n again_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o within_o 9_o month_n after_o poison_a the_o bishop_n which_o fact_n some_o impute_v to_o stephen_n his_o successor_n call_v damasus_n 2._o some_o impute_v it_o to_o brazutus_n who_o as_o history_n record_v within_o 13._o year_n poison_v 6._o pope_n 2._o that_o be_v clemens_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo._n 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o nicolaus_n the_o 2._o thus_o clement_n be_v poison_v after_o he_o succeed_v damasus_n 2._o neither_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v but_o by_o force_n and_o invasion_n who_o also_o within_o 23._o day_n be_v poison_v an._n 1049._o much_o contention_n and_o strive_v begin_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o papal_a seat_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n desire_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o name_n be_v bruno_n a_o almain_n and_o bishop_n of_o colleâ—_n 9_o afterward_o call_v leo_n 9_o this_o bruno_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o evil_a counsel_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n towards_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a apparel_n like_o a_o pope_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o monk_n who_o see_v he_o so_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la begin_v to_o rate_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o will_v so_o take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o counsel_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o apparel_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o with_o his_o own_o habit_n till_o he_o have_v his_o election_n by_o they_o bruno_n follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o so_o be_v nominate_v leo_n 9_o whereby_o hildebrand_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v in_o high_a room_n under_o this_o pope_n leo_n be_v two_o counsel_n one_o keep_v at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o condemn_v although_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o recant_v not_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateranâ—_n under_o nicolas_n 2._o an._n m.lx_o crantz_n the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o other_o decree_n be_v enact_v priest_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v utter_o from_o marriage_n item_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n may_v geve_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n or_o any_o spiritual_a promotion_n etc._n etc._n this_o leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n because_o in_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a tune_n he_o be_v there_o present_a the_o archbishop_n move_v therewith_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n say_v he_o will_v not_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v release_v &_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o service_n 45._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n who_o brazutus_n poison_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n theophilactus_fw-la do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o hildebrand_n to_o defeat_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n partly_o
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
his_o endeavour_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o prepare_v his_o furniture_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o mighty_o oppress_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o hungary_n fly_v which_o they_o come_v &_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n tanaum_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n protract_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disagree_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n his_o 2._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v extant_a whereby_o appear_v that_o only_a for_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_n unity_n and_o state_n he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v create_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o one_o for_o more_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v and_o here_o the_o other_o insert_v a_o epistle_n inuective_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v oh_o you_o child_n of_o ephraim_n which_o evil_a have_v bend_v your_o bow_n and_o worse_o have_v shoot_v your_o arrow_n filthe_o turn_v your_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n unto_o you_o i_o speak_v o_o you_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o disperpled_a flock_n you_o insensible_a people_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v o_o you_o disentious_a cardinal_n who_o the_o world_n for_o your_o desert_n do_v hate_v for_o who_o cause_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o variance_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o doubtless_o i_o can_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o your_o detractation_n because_o i_o be_o worldly_a and_o you_o spiritual_a i_o be_o unperfect_a wherefore_o i_o must_v do_v as_o the_o unperfect_a world_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o part_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o whole_a nor_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o that_o write_v attend_v you_o therefore_o my_o rude_a epistle_n want_v the_o dignity_n of_o rhetorical_a stile_n my_o provoke_v tongue_n bra_v forth_o into_o word_n before_o my_o conceive_v spirit_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o high_a regiment_n have_v hasten_v to_o express_v my_o word_n not_o full_o conceive_v or_o premeditate_v thus_o i_o say_v trouble_a mind_n oftentimes_o do_v beget_v unordered_a talk_n and_o untimely_o utter_v the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v conceive_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o at_o variance_n be_v also_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o satan_n be_v divide_v in_o himself_o that_o bluster_a prince_n be_v amongst_o you_o as_o those_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v he_o even_o he_o the_o persuader_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o mankiller_n father_n of_o lie_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n that_o have_v divide_v your_o tongue_n and_o set_v dissension_n among_o yourselves_o neither_o you_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o state_n bring_v and_o the_o little_a ship_n of_o peter_n afflict_v which_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o vehement_a wind_n you_o nothing_o regard_n which_o ship_n though_o it_o need_v not_o in_o deed_n utter_o to_o fear_v drown_v yet_o suffer_v it_o by_o your_o negligence_n many_o great_a storm_n and_o perilous_a tempest_n doubtless_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v in_o scorn_n shake_v their_o head_n at_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v too_o much_o to_o detect_v your_o so_o detestable_a opporobrie_n for_o while_o every_o one_o of_o you_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n every_o one_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o while_o one_o of_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o another_o none_o be_v promote_v &_o while_o none_o be_v promote_v the_o cathedral_n dignity_n vanish_v and_o thus_o by_o your_o discord_n the_o peaceable_a state_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o you_o shall_v live_v perish_v and_o sure_o through_o your_o default_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o where_o as_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v that_o partly_o like_o a_o monster_n remain_v with_o you_o both_o senseless_a and_o headless_a echo_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o why_o your_o hear_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o shrill_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o dumb_a and_o become_v a_o scoff_a echo_n for_o why_o the_o toundâ—ings_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v now_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v become_v dumb_a dog_n and_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n perhaps_o you_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o bribe_n for_o why_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o saba_n and_o bring_v gold_n with_o they_o now_o come_v no_o more_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o celestial_a shine_a star_n refuse_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n moreover_o you_o want_v foot_n to_o walk_v withal_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o geve_v you_o aught_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v one_o foot_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n fie_o shameless_a people_n the_o least_o and_o simple_a beast_n may_v learn_v you_o obedience_n for_o the_o bird_n have_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o silly_a bee_n their_o king_n but_o you_o will_v come_v under_o no_o government_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n yet_o after_o this_o prison_n at_o the_o request_n of_o galdwinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v to_o fredericus_fw-la to_o parma_n release_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o prison_n think_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n baldwinus_n but_o also_o think_v that_o thereby_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o better_o grow_v to_o public_a tranquillity_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o assemble_v at_o auignia_n they_o make_v simbaldus_fw-la a_o genue_n pope_n who_o by_o a_o contrary_a name_n for_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n pope_n they_o call_v innocentius_n the_o 4._o of_o which_o election_n when_o frederick_n understand_v be_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o this_o troublous_a time_n be_v his_o friend_n he_o well_o hope_v that_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v by_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o he_o send_v both_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n gratulatorie_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o well_o it_o content_v and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n why_o &_o what_o peace_n &_o quietness_n thereby_o he_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v full_a relation_n thereof_o offer_v again_o unto_o he_o observance_n help_n and_o aid_v in_o all_o thing_n commend_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a weal_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o otho_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o which_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o studious_a as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o legate_n of_o frederick_n also_o with_o the_o furtherance_n of_o baldwinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n labour_v very_o diligent_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a every_o man_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o no_o less_o but_o far_o otherwise_o fall_v the_o matter_n out_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o and_o encourage_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o against_o frederick_n secret_o and_o among_o themselves_o wrought_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o open_o pretend_v and_o not_o a_o little_a disappoint_v both_o frederick_n and_o other_o of_o
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
commaundemeut_n of_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o those_o priest_n and_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 15._o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o so_o dishonour_v the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v all_o they_o which_o do_v omit_v or_o let_v slip_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n principal_o and_o straight_o enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a but_o priest_n and_o special_o curate_n admonish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o omit_v and_o leave_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o work_n principal_o and_o strait_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la priest_n and_o special_o curate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o consequence_n be_v well_o know_v the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a again_o by_o the_o first_o suposition_n item_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foreshewe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n john_n inhibition_n say_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o out_o of_o their_o sinagoge_n they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a evidence_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v of_o preach_v for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v accurse_v wherefore_o they_o willing_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o annas_n cayphas_n to_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v you_o then_o god_n that_o judge_v you_o act_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n oâ—_n christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xliiij_o ought_v rather_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o those_o which_o shall_v prohibit_v and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n patient_o whereupon_o â—_o anaclâ—tus_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v writâ—en_v distinction_n 43._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o many_o do_v go_v about_o to_o mole_v and_o trouble_v the_o doctor_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o fulfull_a their_o own_o propeâ—_n lust_n &_o desire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a doctor_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v ought_v not_o to_o depart_v or_o go_v back_o from_o their_o good_a do_n and_o intent_n know_v assure_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n thus_o much_o write_v he_o and_o the_o reverend_a bede_n upon_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v up_o and_o a_o he_o foal_n with_o she_o lose_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o unto_o i_o &_o if_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o write_v thus_o here_o it_o be_v mystical_o command_v unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n that_o if_o any_o adversity_n do_v let_v or_o hinder_v or_o any_o man_n do_v prohibit_v or_o stop_v that_o sinner_n can_v be_v lose_v from_o their_o bond_n or_o snare_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v but_o constant_o &_o bold_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o such_o to_o edify_v &_o build_v again_o his_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o the_o humbâ—e_n and_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v râ—sticum_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v unto_o rusticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o narbone_n say_v thus_o let_v no_o bishop_n from_o hencefore_o be_v puff_v up_o or_o inflame_v with_o the_o envy_n of_o devilish_a temptation_n if_o the_o priest_n now_o and_o then_o do_v exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n or_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v bless_v the_o people_n for_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v unto_o i_o the_o do_v hereof_o i_o will_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o that_o priest_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n let_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o above_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o word_n s._n hierome_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o bishop_n deny_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v special_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v apt_a man_n there_o unto_o be_v extol_v above_o christ._n and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o hear_v in_o his_o do_n item_n he_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v perverse_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o catholic_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n geve_v in_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o pope_n leo_n and_o saint_n hillary_n the_o bishop_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o catholic_a priest_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v of_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n heresy_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v accurse_v through_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o silence_n as_o s._n isidor_n say_v 11._o question_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v consent_n unto_o sinner_n or_o defend_v a_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v curse_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o question_n 4._o omnis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v without_o he_o that_o do_v neglect_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o he_o may_v correct_v commit_v no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o which_o have_v before_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v commit_v the_o offence_n but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v judge_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o like_o case_n priest_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o bark_n against_o the_o wolf_n which_o will_v kill_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v otherwise_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o own_o shepherd_n item_n let_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v a_o advouterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o open_a offender_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o his_o prelate_n do_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n adultery_n that_o none_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o which_o do_v omit_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v against_o
unto_o conscience_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n conscience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o spoil_a good_n chap._n literas_fw-la porro_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o conscience_n therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o excommunication_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n wherefore_o a_o woman_n be_v judge_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o god_n law_n have_v prohibit_v ought_v not_o to_o obey_v that_o judgement_n lest_o that_o she_o offend_v against_o god_n but_o meek_o &_o patient_o to_o sustain_v the_o excommunication_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_a so_o likewise_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v against_o god_n meek_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 3._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostle_n either_o contrary_a unto_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n by_o these_o premise_n the_o 2._o part_n o._n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n not_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n part_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o traitor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o they_o be_v unfaythfull_a servant_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o which_o through_o fear_n omit_v the_o preach_n &_o hear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o trayer_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n touch_v both_o those_o sort_n in_o the_o 41_o homely_a homely_a show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o other_o some_o to_o be_v disciple_n say_v thus_o for_o unto_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n you_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o manifest_v all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v also_o geve_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o he_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n lest_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o do_v not_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v neither_o bold_o preach_v that_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o you_o alone_o have_v hear_v in_o your_o ear_n so_o that_o hereby_o alone_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o transgress_v the_o truth_n do_v open_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v or_o do_v not_o free_o defend_v the_o truth_n preach_v which_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o defend_v be_v also_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o like_a as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o minister_n approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v he_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o steadfast_a belief_n with_o the_o hart_n prevayl_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n help_v unto_o salvation_n thus_o much_o write_v chrysostom_n who_o together_o with_o the_o people_n meek_o bear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n free_o preach_v truth_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n he_o free_o teach_v the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o be_v count_v as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v manifest_a ¶_o the_o defension_n of_o the_o xv_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n by_o john_n husse_v wickliff_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o his_o catholic_n fir_n i_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n article_n proper_o his_o special_a consent_n authorise_v and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n authorise_v the_o say_a deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n i_o thus_o argue_v like_v as_o after_o matrimony_n once_o complete_a the_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n licence_n procreate_v carnal_a child_n so_o likewise_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n generate_v spiritual_a child_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o generate_v carnal_a child_n so_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n shall_v lawful_o generate_v spiritual_a child_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v true_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o similitude_n let_v he_o show_v the_o diversitye_n yea_o see_v it_o be_v worse_a not_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n than_o the_o carnal_a seed_n so_o contrariwise_o be_v it_o better_a to_o receive_v and_o sow_v abroad_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o receive_v or_o geve_v such_o seed_n whereby_o carnal_a child_n may_v be_v get_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v you_o neither_o hear_v your_o word_n wipe_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o better_a unto_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n then_o to_o that_o city_n also_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o consequent_a be_v thus_o manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mooâ—ing_v the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n invent_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v infallible_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act_n 5._o also_o by_o like_a reason_n as_o heldad_n and_o medad_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n do_v lawful_o prophesy_v without_o require_v any_o licence_n at_o moses_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numery_n 11._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o meeek_v minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n without_o the_o require_v any_o licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o prelate_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v say_v numeri_fw-la 11._o that_o when_o as_o
they_o shall_v be_v declare_v after_o my_o manner_n and_o fashion_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o learning_n but_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a i_o will_v get_v i_o under_o the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o only_a righteousness_n position_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a uncreate_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v everlasting_o beget_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n everlasting_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o suffer_v passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o us._n he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o purchase_v for_o we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v bury_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n thereby_o deliver_v man_n from_o thraldom_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o body_n have_v ascend_v save_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellentname_n than_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_o to_o their_o work_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o who_o terrible_a judgement_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o receive_v joy_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o goat_n place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n a_o king_n for_o ever_o by_o stablish_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n break_v to_o ponder_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n dan._n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a evermore_o to_o save_v such_o as_o by_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o always_o live_v to_o entreat_v for_o us._n hebr._n 7._o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o oblation_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_v he_o have_v in_o work_n fulfil_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v we_o and_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n observe_v which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v observe_v above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o err_v in_o his_o teach_n but_o in_o man_n doctrine_n there_o chance_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n if_o cloked_o or_o express_o they_o be_v repuguaunt_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n man_n doctrine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repuguant_n to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n conclusion_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v &_o maintain_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 31._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o have_v seduce_v many_o a_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n cap._n 24._o and_o the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o idol_n must_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o christian_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n as_o witness_v jeremy_n chap._n 51._o &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o year_n &_o honourable_a in_o reverence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o esay_n allege_v chap._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a captain_n of_o israel_n who_o foreappointed_a day_n of_o ininuity_n be_v come_v in_o time_n of_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o cidarim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n ezech_v chap._n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n &_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 21._o and_o have_v give_v thy_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n &_o shall_v defile_v the_o commandment_n &_o kill_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o &_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n describe_v thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctification_n i_o will_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o ash_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v become_v nothing_o 28._o &_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze._n cha_n 28_o furthermore_o he_o be_v the_o idle_a shepherd_n forsake_v his_o flock_n have_v a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n &_o a_o other_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n 11._o zach._n 11._o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o thes_n 2._o epist_n 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n lamb_n for_o every_o kingdâ—â—e_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n he_o â—â—â—so_o beside_o the_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o alambe_v but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o the_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o power_n shall_v continue_v 42._o month_n 13._o he_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o compel_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a freeman_n and_o bondslave_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n apo._n
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o sect_n for_o all_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o all_o image_n that_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n thou_o &_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v worship_v lozel_n be_v iâ—_n a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v therein_o none_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n they_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z church_n for_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v in_o their_o inward_a wit_n be_v the_o more_o fervent_a that_o all_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o all_o outward_a see_v &_o hear_v and_o from_o all_o disturbance_n &_o let_n and_o since_o christ_n bless_v they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o bodily_a and_o have_v beleve_v faithful_o in_o he_o it_o suffice_v then_o to_o all_o man_n through_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n câ—â—â—stian_n though_o they_o see_v never_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n after_o any_o person_n of_o yâ—_z trinity_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o josell_n that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nay_o yea_o what_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v such_o a_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o christ_n take_v mankind_n no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v show_v to_o man_n wherefore_o sir_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o leful_a to_o have_v image_n but_o now_o you_o say_v since_o christ_n be_v become_v man_n it_o be_v leful_a to_o make_v &_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n &_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n but_o sir_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n yea_o &_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v without_o beginning_n god_n almighty_a &_o many_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v deadly_a man_n be_v martyre_v violent_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n they_o die_v confessor_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o leful_a &_o necessary_a as_o now_o to_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v make_v and_o have_v other_o image_n of_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o holy_a confessor_n to_o have_v be_v calendar_n to_o advise_v man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o devotion_n as_o you_o say_v that_o image_n now_o do_v authority_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n gregory_n be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o common_a law_n witness_v he_o commend_v great_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o the_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v ungracious_a josell_n thou_o savoure_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o a_o hound_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north-door_n at_o london_n at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingam_n &_o many_o other_o diverse_a place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a &_o praysable_a miracle_n do_v shall_v not_o the_o image_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o place_n gâ—d_n at_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n &_o other_o saint_n be_v more_o worship_v than_o other_o place_n and_o image_n where_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o any_o imagery_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v herefore_o be_v worship_v where_o fore_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n in_o earth_n because_o that_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o herfore_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v open_o at_o shrewsbury_n &_o other_o place_n i_o say_v now_o here_o before_o you_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v trust_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o imagery_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n shall_v vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v they_o nor_o kneel_v to_o they_o nor_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o miracle_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o ensence_n they_o for_o lo_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o image_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n make_v at_o god_n bid_v the_o good_a k._n ezechie_n destroy_v worthy_o &_o thankful_o &_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ensence_v therefore_o sir_n if_o man_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o writing_n and_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n how_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v of_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o dreyd_v that_o for_o the_o unfaythfulnesse_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o fiend_n have_v great_a power_n for_o to_o work_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n delight_v now_o more_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v miracle_n than_o they_o do_v know_v god_n word_n or_o to_o hear_v it_o effectuous_o wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v christ_n say_v the_o generation_n of_o adulterer_n require_v token_n know_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n nevertheless_o as_o diverse_a saint_n say_v now_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v in_o christendom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffyse_v to_o man_n salvation_n without_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v to_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n without_o any_o such_o image_n but_o good_a sir_n since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o most_o unknowen_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a spirit_n have_v in_o it_o no_o shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o member_n of_o any_o deadly_a creature_n in_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o image_n may_v god_n the_o father_n be_v show_v or_o paint_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v build_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o all_o other_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v &_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v away_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favore_a not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o since_o the_o day_n pass_v leave_v we_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o article_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—fied_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o in_o shreusbury_n pilgrimage_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o over_o this_o thou_o say_v that_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n to_o beverley_n to_o karlington_n to_o walsingam_n and_o to_o any_o such_o other_o place_n be_v accurse_v and_o make_v foolish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o this_o certification_n i_o be_o accuse_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v pilgrimage_n that_o no_o pilgrimage_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v never_o thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v true_a pilgrimage_n and_o lawful_a and_o full_a pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o sir_n howsoever_o my_o enemy_n have_v certify_v you_o of_o i_o i_o tell_v at_o shrewsbury_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o who_o call_v thou_o true_a pilgrim_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v thing_n sir_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o call_v they_o true_a pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o yâ—_z bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o state_n degree_n or_o order_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v busy_a they_o faithful_o for_o to_o occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a to_o know_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n hate_v and_o flee_v all_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o rule_v they_o virtuous_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n do_v discretlie_o wilful_o and_o glad_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n able_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v therein_o the_o right_a blessing_n of_o christ_n busieng_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v obtain_v here_o through_o grace_n for_o
grace_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n the_o same_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o undiscreet_a neither_o can_v any_o prelate_n compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o except_o he_o will_v do_v contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n or_o oath_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n priest_n 6._o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o the_o people_n otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n transubstantiation_n 7._o that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n and_o 600._o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o together_o with_o the_o same_o pope_n agree_v and_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o acesdente_n of_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o without_o any_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o a_o proper_a priest_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o reverend_a sacrament_n at_o easter_n &_o make_v certain_a other_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o they_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v fool_n and_o blockeheade_n heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n of_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o determination_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o ordinance_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o reason_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impugn_a ¶_o other_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o purueye_v book_n more_o at_o large_a by_o ry._n lavingham_n lavingham_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o geve_v he_o say_v that_o that_o chap._n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a altar_n item_n that_o innocenius_fw-la the_o 3._o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o heap_n of_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substaunciall_a bread_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n antichrist_n and_o although_o innocentius_n that_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v decide_v be_v 600._o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o 1000_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o determination_n all_o those_o notwithstanding_o he_o tall_v fool_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o eccl._n of_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v they_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n and_o although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sort_n he_o speak_v and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o passable_a and_o by_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o unpassible_a so_o likewise_o this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n and_o may_v also_o abide_v corruption_n but_o although_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v very_a wine_n &_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o innocentius_n 3_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o secular_a clerk_n make_v a_o certain_a new_a determination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n christ._n whereas_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v this_o say_v but_o open_o and_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o yet_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o teach_v this_o faith_n open_o therefore_o when_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v ask_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o simple_a christian_a whether_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o affirm_v thou_o it_o manifest_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n or_o what_o other_o bread_n else_o say_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o christ_n understand_v and_o mean_v by_o his_o proper_a word_n respect_n and_o such_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v that_o to_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o wade_v thou_o no_o further_o herein_o if_o he_o ask_v thou_o how_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o as_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v both_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a &_o in_o who_o be_v no_o untruth_n say_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o hereby_o spiritual_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o become_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o a_o sinner_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n god_n as_o both_o david_n and_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v but_o yet_o man_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n may_v more_o plain_o convince_v the_o falsity_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v humble_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o plain_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o humble_o to_o commit_v that_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v their_o understanding_n then_o may_v they_o safe_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n as_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la by_o which_o a_o certain_a new_a find_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v penance_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n heresy_n covetousness_n pride_n &_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o chapter_n verbatim_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o process_n also_o that_o the_o
the_o holy_a communion_n and_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o tavern_n with_o guest_n &_o be_v not_o a_o common_a company_n keeper_n for_o the_o more_o a_o preacher_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v regard_v all_o be_v it_o deny_v not_o yet_o your_o help_n and_o diligence_n where_o soever_o you_o may_v profit_v other_o against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v wherefore_o my_o hearty_a belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o fly_v fornication_n for_o where_o as_o a_o man_n will_v most_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a there_o this_o vice_n use_v most_o to_o lurk_v in_o any_o case_n fly_v the_o company_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o devotion_n for_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o more_o devout_a she_o be_v the_o more_o proclive_a to_o wantonness_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o snare_n and_o venom_n of_o fornication_n lurk_v person_n and_o this_o know_v my_o well-beloved_a that_o the_o conversation_n with_o they_o subvert_v many_o who_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o blemish_v nor_o beguile_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o your_o house_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o have_v not_o much_o talk_n with_o they_o otherwise_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n final_o howsoever_o you_o do_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n so_o shall_v you_o walk_v wise_o and_o shall_v not_o pearish_v so_o shall_v you_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v you_o put_v on_o god_n find_v life_n and_o confirm_v other_o and_o shall_v crown_v yourself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v geve_v you_o amen_n ¶_o this_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o repugnant_a against_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o truth_n death_n health_n be_v to_o you_o from_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a friend_n know_v that_o palletz_n come_v to_o i_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o shame_n of_o abjuration_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o good_a which_o thereof_o will_v come_v to_o who_o i_o say_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a be_v great_a than_o to_o abjure_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v then_o that_o shame_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o plain_o your_o mind_n presuppose_v that_o such_o article_n be_v lay_v to_o you_o which_o you_o know_v yourself_o not_o to_o be_v true_a enemy_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o that_o case_n will_v you_o abjure_v who_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v sore_o &_o begin_v to_o weep_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v which_o i_o do_v reprehend_v michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la be_v some_o time_n before_o the_o prison_n with_o the_o deputy_n and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n thus_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v burn_v this_o heretic_n short_o for_o who_o cause_n i_o have_v spend_v many_o florenes_n but_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o revenge_v i_o of_o he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n yet_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o be_v circumspect_a about_o our_o letter_n for_o michael_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o prisone_n hus_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o keeper_n wrue_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o i_o o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o &_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n almighty_a god_n shall_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o costitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eminall_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o let_v antichrist_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n which_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o servitude_n or_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o also_o within_o ourselves_o do_v groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviourâ—_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o o_o worthy_a yea_o o_fw-fr most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understande_v but_o to_o practice_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n this_o rule_n saint_n james_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v which_o say_v count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n my_o brethren_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n woork_v patience_n let_v patience_n have_v she_o perfect_v work_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o christ._n know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o death_n and_o redeem_v from_o damnation_n his_o elect_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o who_o also_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o agony_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o persecutor_n whereupon_o those_o his_o soldier_n look_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n sustain_v great_a conflict_n they_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o which_o s._n james_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o of_o this_o crown_n i_o trust_v steadfast_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v i_o partaker_n also_o with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o fervent_a sealer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o they_o which_o steadfast_o and_o constant_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v to_o we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o say_v and_o we_o also_o it_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v that_o the_o member_n may_v suffer_v together_o with_o the_o head_n for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n christ._n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o geve_v we_o a_o strong_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v feeble_a yet_o let_v thy_o grace_n go_v before_o we_o go_v with_o we_o and_o follow_v we_o for_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n geve_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a hart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o
thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n geve_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n husse_n master_n martin_n my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fear_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n woman_n and_o beware_v of_o hear_v their_o confession_n lest_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o woman_n satan_n deceive_v you_o trust_v not_o their_o devotion_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o hart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o be_v not_o greedy_a in_o seek_v after_o benefice_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o travail_n thereof_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o line_n or_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o such_o benefice_n beware_v you_o have_v no_o young_a woman_n for_o your_o cook_n or_o servant_n lest_o you_o edify_v and_o increase_v more_o your_o house_n than_o your_o soul_n see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grevous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a garment_n be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n chess_n which_o you_o have_v in_o see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o greve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v to_o play_v oftentimes_o at_o chess_n and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o thereby_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_v many_o time_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o also_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o and_o so_o directe_v my_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o law_n my_o gray_a coat_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o yourself_o for_o my_o remembrance_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v that_o gray_a colour_n therefore_o you_o may_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a coat_n my_o white_a coat_n you_o shall_v geve_v the_o minister_n n._n my_o scholar_n to_o george_n or_o else_o to_o zuzikon_v 60._o groat_n or_o else_o my_o gray_a coat_n for_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o ¶_o the_o superscription_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o open_v this_o letter_n before_o you_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o death_n the_o consolation_n of_o master_n hierome_n to_o master_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n a_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v by_o the_o life_n act_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n hitherto_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o deny_v their_o popish_a transubstantiation_n neither_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n culpable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v nor_o yet_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n &_o also_o say_v mass_n himself_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v a_o papist_n with_o they_o but_o only_o of_o evil_a will_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o avarice_n &_o other_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o high_a dignity_n &_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o think_v the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichristlike_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o procure_v so_o many_o enemy_n &_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o strain_v and_o pick_v matter_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o write_n have_v no_o one_o just_a article_n of_o doctrine_n to_o lay_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o condemnation_n this_o can_v hatred_n and_o malice_n do_v where_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n which_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o charity_n good_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v in_o peruse_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o story_n i_o beseech_v thou_o they_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n cochleus_n to_o write_v his_o 12._o book_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hussites_n cause_n in_o which_o book_n how_o bitter_o &_o intemperate_o he_o misuse_v his_o pen_n by_o these_o few_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o little_a taste_n which_o word_n i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o place_n in_o english_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o english_a man_n may_v judge_v thereby_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o catholic_n he_o carry_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o hist._n dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la joan_n huss_n neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la beatum_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la 88_o sed_fw-la impium_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o john_n husse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a nor_o bless_v but_o rather_o wicked_a and_o eternal_o wretched_a insomuche_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a not_o only_o with_o the_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o with_o the_o most_o sinful_a sodomite_n &_o the_o abominable_a persian_n which_o most_o filthy_o do_v lie_n with_o their_o daughter_n sister_n or_o mother_n yea_o &_o also_o with_o most_o impious_a cain_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n with_o thyestes_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o the_o lestrygones_n &_o other_o andropophagi_n which_o devour_v man_n flesh_n yea_o more_o easy_a with_o those_o infamous_a murderer_n of_o infant_n pharaoh_n &_o herode_fw-la then_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cochleus_n who_o rail_a book_n although_o they_o deserve_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o towardly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o john_n hus_n which_o can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o satisfy_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n mind_n against_o this_o immoderate_a hyperbole_n of_o cochleus_n in_o like_o few_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o john_n hus_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o against_o this_o slander_n who_o word_n in_o
his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la desolationis_fw-la pag._n 84._o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v no_o &_o ista_fw-la scribens_fw-la fateor_fw-la ê™_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la i_o in_fw-la illis_fw-la perurget_fw-la nisi_fw-la dilectio_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la crusifixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v nothing_o else_o to_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o geve_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unsayned_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o contrary_n will_v mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n also_o again_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o write_v and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o neither_o i_o can_v have_v write_v nor_o know_v how_o nor_o dare_v so_o have_v write_v unless_o he_o by_o his_o inward_a unction_n have_v so_o command_v i_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o authority_n to_o get_v i_o fame_n and_o name_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o hierome_n do_v say_v that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v be_v full_a of_o verity_n and_o wholesome_a utility_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o place_n also_o will_v require_v something_o to_o say_v to_o aeneas_n siluius_n to_o antoninus_n and_o to_o laziardus_fw-la which_o false_o impute_v article_n to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o maintain_v but_o because_o time_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o master_n hierom_n of_o prage_n the_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a history_n of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n burn_v at_o constance_n for_o like_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v 1416._o prage_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discourse_v touch_v the_o life_n act_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n with_o part_n also_o of_o his_o letter_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o who_o death_n be_v on_o the_o 6._o of_o july_n a_o 1416._o now_o remain_v consequent_o to_o describe_v the_o like_a tragedy_n and_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o christian_a companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o band_n m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o grievous_o sorrow_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n and_o diffamation_n of_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o manifest_a injury_n do_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n hus_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n constance_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o iprill_n a_o 1415._o who_o there_o perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n and_o wait_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o which_o city_n be_v a_o mile_n of_o from_o constance_n emperor_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n by_o i_o unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungry_a and_o his_o baron_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o council_n most_o earnest_o require_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n free_o to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o crime_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o intimation_n shall_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v when_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o deny_v to_o geve_v m._n hierome_n any_o safe_a conduct_v excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_a speed_n he_o have_v with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o allege_v also_o certain_a other_o cause_n the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n answer_v we_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o safeconduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v who_o answer_n when_o they_o be_v report_v unto_o master_n hierome_n he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o write_v certain_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n here_o under_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o constance_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o general_a university_n of_o paris_n colleyn_n heldeberg_n &_o prage_n by_o these_o my_o present_a letter_n do_v notify_v unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a reverend_a council_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v do_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o because_o of_o the_o crafty_a slanderer_n backbiter_n &_o accuser_n i_o be_o ready_a free_o &_o of_o my_o own_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n there_o to_o declare_v open_o before_o the_o council_n the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o my_o innocence_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o corner_n before_o any_o private_a or_o particulate_a person_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o my_o slanderer_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o will_v object_v against_o i_o any_o crime_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a as_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o puretie_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o error_n or_o heresy_n than_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v open_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o erroneous_a person_n or_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a safe_a and_o sure_a access_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o offer_v such_o equity_n and_o right_a as_o i_o do_v before_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o i_o be_v arrest_v imprison_v or_o have_v any_o violence_n do_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a and_o straight_a justice_n be_v come_v hither_o free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o from_o so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o wise_a man_n hierome_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o through_o such_o intimation_n copy_v out_o in_o the_o bohemian_a latin_a and_o german_a tongue_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v not_o get_v any_o safeconduct_n they_o the_o noble_n lord_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o the_o bohemian_a nation_n hierome_n present_a in_o constance_n give_v unto_o master_n hiâ—rome_n their_o letter_n patente_n confirm_v with_o their_o seal_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v m._n hierome_n return_v again_o unto_o boheme_n but_o by_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o in_o zultzbach_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
matron_n in_o rome_n name_v constantia_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n depart_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o she_o receive_v great_a promise_n by_o these_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n of_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n behold_v say_v she_o how_o true_a be_v the_o prognostication_n of_o these_o southteller_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o note_v of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v go_v and_o who_o name_n i_o will_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v blemish_v with_o any_o spot_n otherwise_o i_o can_v recite_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a especial_o one_o which_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o diligent_a calculation_n and_o forecast_v of_o the_o success_n and_o good_a speed_n of_o his_o journey_n england_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o journey_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v where_o he_o will_v not_o after_o that_o never_o enjoyeng_v good_a day_n in_o short_a time_n he_o depart_v in_o basill_n this_o i_o myself_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o know_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o party_n who_o have_v a_o curious_a delight_n in_o these_o speculation_n of_o chance_n and_o event_n to_o come_v by_o his_o calculation_n note_v a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v be_v fatal_a unto_o he_o come_v by_o something_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v he_o sure_a and_o safe_a within_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v down_o a_o book_n the_o book_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o short_o after_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o the_o curiousness_n of_o man_n head_n will_v not_o refrain_v still_o to_o pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o this_o unlucky_a and_o forbid_a tree_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o murder_n and_o parricide_n come_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o great_a blood_n and_o noble_a house_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o well_o advise_v the_o story_n as_o well_o of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n more_o both_o christen_v and_o turkish_a whereof_o another_o place_n shall_v serve_v as_o well_o christ_n will_v more_o large_o to_o entreat_v and_o particular_o to_o discourse_v to_o this_o pertain_v also_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n &_o hindrance_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o prophecy_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o many_o there_o be_v which_o fear_v some_o one_o danger_n some_o another_o leave_v their_o vocation_n undo_v and_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o day_n will_v wake_v and_o do_v all_o his_o business_n by_o night_n and_o candle_n light_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o other_o several_a case_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v his_o own_o case_n best_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v be_v right_o to_o discern_v and_o understand_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n counterfeit_v by_o satan_n for_o satan_n sometime_o play_v god_n ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bear_v such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n that_o un_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v beguile_v concern_v prophecy_n therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o taste_v of_o god_n spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o come_v otherwise_o have_v a_o double_a or_o doubtful_a interpretation_n although_o yâ—_z time_n of_o god_n prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o miracle_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o expire_v yet_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o day_n now_o extraordinary_o do_v show_v any_o prophecy_n by_o the_o simpleness_n &_o plainness_n thereof_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 2._o second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expend_v whether_o they_o be_v private_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o this_o family_n or_o that_o family_n or_o public_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o general_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o restrain_v partial_o to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o general_o and_o indifferent_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n wherefore_o such_o prophecy_n as_o private_o be_v touch_v the_o arm_n of_o house_n or_o name_n of_o man_n rise_v or_o fall_v of_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o the_o three_o note_n &_o special_a argument_n to_o descry_v the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o god_n prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o any_o glory_n or_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o public_a church_n prophecy_n now_o remain_v three_o after_o we_o know_v what_o prophecy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v next_o how_o to_o eschew_v the_o fear_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o devilish_a prophecy_n which_o make_v against_o us._n wherein_o two_o special_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o set_v yâ—_z name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o they_o remedy_n through_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o know_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o satan_n work_v or_o can_v work_v against_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o forceable_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v vanquish_v it_o such_o a_o majesty_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prophecy_n the_o other_o remedy_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n which_o have_v kill_v before_o seven_o husband_n of_o tobias_n wife_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o enter_v his_o matrimony_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o sinister_a prophecy_n prevail_v where_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o faithful_a hart_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o against_o such_o temporal_a evil_n and_o punishment_n to_o this_o life_n inflict_v a_o great_a remedy_n also_o lie_v in_o this_o when_o satan_n find_v nothing_o wherein_o great_o to_o accuse_v our_o conscience_n but_o because_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v the_o next_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o repentance_n with_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o many_o time_n where_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a against_o we_o to_o afflict_v our_o outward_a body_n here_o but_o as_o touch_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o two_o special_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o divelishe_a prophecy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o defeat_v now_o many_o there_o be_v which_o leave_v these_o remedye_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o safe_a protection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n devil_n take_v other_o way_n of_o their_o own_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o policy_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o prophecy_n either_o in_o eschue_v the_o place_n and_o time_n subtle_o or_o else_o cruel_o by_o kill_v the_o party_n who_o they_o fear_v whereof_o come_v injury_n murder_n and_o parricide_n with_o other_o mischief_n in_o common_a weal_n unspeakable_a to_o who_o common_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o fall_v most_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o be_v
in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chessall_n and_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o scripture_n otherwise_o without_o the_o open_n of_o these_o history_n can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o which_o scripture_n we_o mind_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v orderly_a as_o the_o course_n of_o matter_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o either_o with_o the_o public_a church_n to_o lament_v with_o our_o brethren_n such_o a_o great_a defection_n and_o decay_n of_o christian_n faith_n through_o these_o wicked_a turk_n or_o else_o may_v fear_v thereby_o our_o own_o danger_n the_o thyrd_o cause_n cause_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v more_o deep_o with_o ourselves_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o more_o evident_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o better_a admonition_n four_o cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n rise_v chief_o by_o our_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o ourselves_o may_v reduce_v we_o again_o from_o our_o domestical_a war_n in_o kill_v and_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a patience_n and_o concord_n u._n cause_n but_o chief_o these_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o unprosperous_a speed_n of_o our_o man_n fight_v against_o they_o may_v admonish_v &_o teach_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n how_o to_o seek_v for_o great_a strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o resist_v no_o strength_n of_o man_n arm_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o in_o our_o battle_n turk_n as_o among_o the_o old_a israelite_n the_o arcke_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n and_o promise_n go_v with_o they_o also_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o christen_v man_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o whether_o we_o war_n against_o the_o devilt_n or_o against_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la i._o without_o i_o you_o ea_z do_v nothing_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o puissance_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v our_o faith_n only_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n be_v annex_v beyond_o which_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o go_v for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n he_o that_o presume_v beyond_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n express_v go_v not_o but_o wander_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o neither_o must_v we_o appoint_v god_n how_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o must_v take_v that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o god_n to_o school_v nor_o comprehend_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o our_o skull_n 52._o he_o that_o make_v we_o wtout_o our_o counsel_n do_v also_o redeem_v we_o as_o please_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a and_o if_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o resist_v but_o search_v his_o word_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v our_o will_n which_o if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o but_o contentious_a will_n soon_o be_v at_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v his_o salvation_n to_o stand_v free_a to_o all_o nation_n 55._o why_o do_v we_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v gracious_o offer_v his_o water_n to_o we_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v we_o not_o hedge_v in_o the_o plenteous_a springe_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v us._n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o own_o son_n only_o to_o stand_v alone_o let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o admix_v with_o his_o majesty_n any_o of_o our_o trumpery_n he_o that_o bring_v s._n george_n or_o s._n devise_n as_o patron_n to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n leave_v christ_n no_o doubt_n at_o home_n now_o how_o we_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n though_o story_n keep_v silence_n yet_o the_o success_n declare_v we_o fight_v against_o a_o persecutor_n be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n ourselves_o we_o wrestle_v against_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o our_o hand_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o he_o he_o kill_v christ_n people_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o seek_v our_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o corrupt_v almost_o as_o he_o and_o our_o conversation_n worse_o if_o christ_n fight_v not_o with_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v weak_a but_o because_o that_o christian_n be_v wicked_a and_o their_o doctrine_n impure_a our_o temple_n with_o image_n our_o heart_n with_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v our_o priest_n stink_v before_o god_n for_o adultery_n be_v restrain_v from_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n turk_n but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o our_o work_n mass_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o do_v the_o field_n be_v win_v wherefore_o brief_o to_o conclude_v victory_n say_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o i_o suppose_v this_o hope_n i_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o reform_v that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n all_o other_o religion_n merit_n tradition_n image_n patron_n and_o advocate_n set_v a_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n shall_v soon_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n pride_n and_o fury_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n cause_n why_o i_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n history_n requisite_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o be_v cause_n that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o think_v therefore_o themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n take_v little_a care_n and_o study_n what_o happen_v to_o their_o other_o brethren_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o so_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o order_n of_o history_n to_o geve_v this_o our_o nation_n also_o something_o to_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o these_o cruel_a turk_n and_o what_o detriment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v like_o more_o to_o happen_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o make_v our_o earnest_a invocation_n to_o almighty_a god_n christ._n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o turk_n and_o to_o stay_v this_o defection_n of_o christian_n fall_v daily_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v with_o speed_n amen_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n first_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n and_o forewarn_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thess._n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o move_v nor_o trouble_v in_o your_o mind_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o letter_n from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o defection_n sundry_a mind_n there_o be_v come_v of_o sundry_a expositor_n some_o think_v this_o defection_n to_o mean_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n some_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n little_o pass_v upon_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
miracle_n what_o strange_a sight_n this_o berthwalde_a or_o drithelm_v do_v see_v after_o his_o death_n read_v the_o ix_o book_n of_o henr._n huntingdon_n king_n etheldred_n make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n adelmus_fw-la gu._n malmesâ—_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontific_a lie_v miracle_n malmesbery_n commend_v for_o his_o stile_n lie_v miracle_n reprove_v aldelme_v bishop_n swithune_n bishop_n of_o wine_n bedo_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la do_v regib_n we_o northumb_n s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v anno._n 717._o another_o lie_a fable_n of_o saint_n eguyne_n ranulphus_fw-la in_o polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beda_n lib._n 5._o the_o gest_n angl._n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o a_o general_a rule_n serve_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n this_o rule_n of_o easter_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o numer_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o ramesse_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o next_o day_n after_o hold_v their_o easter_n etc._n etc._n why_o priest_n crown_n be_v shave_v bede_n de_fw-fr gest_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o monkish_a letter_n of_o colfride_n to_o king_n naiton_n for_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n job_n and_o joseph_n be_v shave_v much_o say_v nothing_o prove_v diversity_n of_o rite_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n see_v how_o these_o shavelinge_n will_v father_n their_o shave_n upon_o peter_n which_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a story_n but_o only_o in_o paint_a clothes_n why_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n what_o it_o represent_v how_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n defend_v church_n from_o evil_a spirit_n when_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a priest_n if_o shave_v of_o the_o crown_n do_v each_o man_n patience_n in_o suffer_v how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o see_v none_o more_o washpish_a and_o ireful_a than_o these_o shear_a generation_n of_o monkish_a viper_n simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o shave_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o outward_a habit_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o reliâ—â—ble_v wicked_a doer_n doer_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o the_o english_a monk_n differ_v in_o their_o shave_n if_o peter_n shall_v let_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n into_o heaven_n christ_n theâ—_n serve_v in_o little_a stead_n a_o note_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n fabia_n cap._n 141._o guliel_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr reg._n an._n 724._o ethelburge_n the_o queen_n persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o crafty_a head_n of_o a_o woman_n king_n jue_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ethelburga_n the_o queen_n make_v nun_n of_o barking_n peter_n penny_n first_o grant_v and_o pay_v to_o rome_n the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n jue_v to_o his_o people_n celulphus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n bede_n an._n 729._o the_o life_n of_o bede_n brief_o describe_v this_o benedict_n master_n to_o bede_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o glass_n window_n into_o england_n also_o the_o say_a benet_n 〈…〉_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o famous_a learning_n of_o bede_n bede_n commend_v for_o integrity_n of_o life_n anno._n 735._o s._n johns_n gospel_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n celulfus_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o monk_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 747._o exit_fw-la malmesb._n lib._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglo_n cuthbert_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n the_o rogation_n day_n have_v not_o then_o that_o superstition_n in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v afterward_o boniface_n a_o english_a man_n archb._n of_o mentz_n ethelwold_n king_n of_o merceland_n edelhim_n a_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d valiant_a warrior_n pride_n overthrow_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfridâ—_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n nihil_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o nun_n note_v the_o popish_a act_n and_o do_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n build_v by_o boniface_n childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n depose_v and_o pipinus_fw-la intrude_v dist._n xl_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n image_n in_o church_n subvert_v by_o emperor_n maintain_v by_o pope_n philippicus_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n lose_v his_o empire_n &_o his_o eye_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n memorial_n of_o relic_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v into_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o pope_n foot_n first_o kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n segebert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n sigebert_n slay_v cruel_a tyranny_n with_o like_a cruelty_n revenge_v kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n anno._n 748._o murder_n revenge_v with_o murder_n offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n a_o untruth_n note_v in_o the_o story_n of_o fabianus_n the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n remove_v to_o lichfield_n lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n this_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n next_o to_o adelmus_fw-la and_o bede_n above_o all_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v wrongful_o murder_v by_o offa._n the_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la &_o malmesocriensi_fw-la cruel_a murder_n revenge_v offa_n and_o kenredus_n of_o king_n make_v monk_n at_o româ—_n egfretus_n king_n of_o mercia_n alcuinus_fw-la osbâ—â—_n to_o patritio_fw-la the_o father_n fault_n punish_v in_o the_o child_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n take_v prisoner_n a_o princely_a example_n of_o clemency_n in_o a_o noble_a king_n the_o church_n of_o winchcomb_n build_v by_o k._n kenulphus_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o place_n of_o fabian_n doubt_v pope_n steven_n the_o second_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la false_o take_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n exit_fw-la poly_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o pope_n paul_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n a_o lay_v man_n pope_n who_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 7._o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v image_n the_o pope_n also_o ordain_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v man_n calendar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n clothe_v iâ—_n silver_n the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n book_n when_o it_o come_v in_o exit_fw-la duraâ—do_n nauâ—â—ro_n jacobâ—â—_n voragine_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la greg._n et_fw-fr tameâ—_n ipsis_fw-la commentum_fw-la placet_fw-la terent_fw-la note_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o plant_v their_o popish_a mass_n gregory_n mass_n take_v place_n in_o europe_n carolus_n magnus_n beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a entitle_v to_o france_n a_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v to_o king_n offa._n how_o the_o pope_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o empire_n translate_v from_o greece_n to_o france_n image_n write_v against_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o albinus_n be_v alcuinus_fw-la above_o mention_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n against_o image_n king_n egbert_n make_v a_o monk_n anno._n 757._o osulphus_n mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwold_n alcredus_n or_o aluredus_n ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v adelred_n or_o eardulphe_n alfweld_a osredus_fw-la adelred_n again_o king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 764._o northumberland_z kingdom_n cease_v alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o describe_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la how_o it_o rain_v blood_n in_o york_n anno._n 780._o brigthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n edelburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n poison_a her_o husband_n wickedness_n revenge_v irene_n anno._n 784._o image_n restore_v again_o by_o irene_n at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n cond_z reward_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n innocent_o slay_v celulphus_n ceolulphus_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ceace_v unjust_a deal_n of_o man_n just_o reward_v paul_n church_n the_o first_o altar_n and_o cross_n set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n abbey_n of_o knovisburgh_n malmesb._n abbey_n of_o gloucester_n mailrose_n heorenton_n hetesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n lestingey_n whitbie_n this_o hilda_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o paulinus_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a
of_o the_o subâ—â—â—ion_n of_o walter_n brute_n the_o subâ—â—â—sion_n of_o walter_n brute_n openâ—â—_n read_v at_o herford_n a_o letter_n send_v to_o nicholas_n herford_n nicolaitaens_n 1._o q_o 1._o ca_fw-mi quicunque_fw-la studet_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o simoniacis_n exit_fw-la leone_n papa_n 2._o q._n 1._o brother_n in_o nature_n in_o manner_n no_o brother_n 5._o conclusion_n send_v the_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n humility_n edifi_v pride_n destroy_v place_v ofproud_a prelate_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o church_n never_o well_o govern_v since_o the_o devil_n often_o be_v take_v of_o the_o churchman_n pride_n in_o prelate_n note_a popish_a prelate_n neither_o geve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o caesaâ—_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n &_o caesar_n the_o double_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o sword_n come_v of_o lucifer_n the_o outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n describe_v dominos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la sanctisimâ—â—_n the_o lascivious_a and_o whorish_a life_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o whorish_a latter_a church_n of_o rome_n pope_n successor_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n wicked_a and_o unworthy_a minyster_n admit_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n unworthy_a bestow_v of_o benefice_n acception_n of_o person_n bribery_n lorie_n of_o lucre._n extortion_n pervert_v of_o justice._n destruction_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o life_n of_o papist_n contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n the_o pope_n increase_v â—ell_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n a_o â—yned_a p_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peace_n between_o prince_n the_o roâ—â—ine_a empire_n crafty_o â—â—â—uerted_v by_o the_o pope_n simony_n the_o pope_n nurse_n promote_a of_o proud_a &_o 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n cloak_v holiness_n wra_v of_o scripture_n tyranny_n &_o cruelty_n by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la hereford_n epist_n lucif_n ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la vincent_n spec._n hist._n lib._n 25._o cap._n 89._o exit_fw-la prophetia_fw-la hildegardis_n the_o devil_n geve_v thanks_n to_o clergy_n man_n the_o silence_n of_o priest_n for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n damn_v many_o a_o soul_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n the_o pope_n wild_a bull_n let_v loose_a against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n a_o lack_n good_a hart_n what_o sorrow_n the_o pope_n take_v as_o though_o no_o learning_n be_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o dragon_n here_o spour_v out_o his_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o christian_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n meek_a holiness_n the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o tryanny_n help_v the_o pope_n at_o a_o pincheror_n else_o he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v a_o â—all_n the_o hot_a complain_v charity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o herford_n w._n swinderby_n and_o steven_n bel_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n furiosoâ—â—_n committas_fw-la gladium_fw-la pseudo_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la an_o other_o letter_n of_o k._n richard_n against_o w._n brute_n walter_n brute_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bruce_n be_v ever_o against_o reliance_n how_o this_o like_a â—â—_o â—rut_fw-fr k._n richard_n â—t_z against_o the_o gospel_n â—â—â—_o by_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o prelate_n exit_fw-la regist._n w._n court_n â—â—â—_o archb._n cant._n roger_n dexâ—â—â—_n nicholas_n taylor_n rich._n wagâ—â—fe_n mich._n scrivener_n w._n smith_n john_n henry_n w._n parchnâ—nar_n roger_n goldsmith_n accuse_v roger_n nicholas_n richard_n michael_n willam_n and_o roger_n accurse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n the_o whole_a town_n of_o leicester_n interdict_v matild_v a_o anchore_n cite_v to_o appear_v the_o king_n process_n send_v by_o the_o b._n to_o arch_a the_o 8._o aforenamed_a margaret_z cay_o a_o nun_n constrain_v against_o her_o will_n to_o take_v again_o her_o habit_n matild_v recant_v william_n smith_n roger_n dexter_n &_o alice_n his_o wife_n abjure_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o penance_n enjoin_v ann._n 1309._o 3._o kiss_n â—â—_o the_o â—â—olle_fw-la the_o collect_v of_o katherine_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o a._n we_o maâ—â—_n cold_a weather_n gracious_o consider_v peter_n pateshul_n against_o the_o friar_n londinen_n against_o the_o friar_n peter_n pateshull_n the_o friar_n accuse_v with_o horrible_a crime_n anno_fw-la 138â—_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n few_o of_o none_o burn_v in_o k._n richard_n â—â—re_n king_n maâ—y_v time_n bring_v in_o â—â—â—_o much_o fâ—â—e_o of_o the_o pope_n commendaiâ—â—a_o of_o queen_n anna_n wife_n â—â—_o king_n richard_n anno._n 1394._o the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n to_o k._n richard_n the_o occasion_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n come_v to_o bohemia_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n exsragmento_fw-la libri_fw-la â—â—â—usâ—lem_fw-la wigornensos_n bibliothecae_fw-la exit_fw-la accomnidâ—lo_fw-la d._n mâ—ib_n archb._n can._n queen_n anne_n have_v the_o 4._o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o english_a tho._n arundel_n archippus_n break_v his_o own_o promise_n tho._n arundel_n and_o the_o b._n of_o london_n go_v to_o ireland_n to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o god_n word_n exit_fw-la histor_n d._n albâ—ni_n anno._n 1395._o conclusion_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n conclusion_n exhibit_v in_o the_o parliament_n papistical_a priesthood_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n he_o do_v very_o excellent_o paint_v out_o the_o lecherous_a clergy_n he_o prophesi_v against_o monkery_n the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o mean_v here_o wickliff_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la invent_v by_o tho._n aquinas_n the_o exorcism_n and_o blessing_n of_o priest_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o politic_a estate_n the_o foundation_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o hundred_o thou_o say_v of_o alm_n sufficient_a for_o england_n pilgrimage_n &_o oblation_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o abominable_a thing_n a_o poor_a man_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n latria_n dulia_n judas_n lip_n the_o deâ—â—_n of_o tho._n becket_n â—â—_o canâ—â—â—_n not_o to_o be_v counteâ—â—_n martyrdom_n auricular_a confessiâ—â—_n confession_n the_o minister_n of_o iust._n the_o impudent_a boâ—â—â—es_n of_o priest_n the_o pope_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o treasure_n lay_v up_o coal_n how_o wot_v it_o lawful_a the_o prose_n by_o experience_n nun_n &_o widow_n which_o vow_v single_a life_n rich_a stury_n lewes_n clifford_n tho._n latimer_n â—_o monntacute_n good_a favourer_n â—_o pope_n vibane_n 9_o dead_a anno_fw-la 1389._o pope_n boniface_n 9_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o to_o k._n richard_n anno._n 1396._o the_o death_n of_o w._n court_n my_o archb._n of_o cant._n tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n ann._n 1398._o a_o letter_n of_o k._n richard_n â—â—o_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o desire_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n greece_n renounce_v the_o romish_a church_n the_o king_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v bishop_n teach_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n the_o right_a ornament_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n a_o bald_a answer_n public_a respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a answer_v to_o a_o popish_a objection_n hard_a counsel_n for_o the_o pope_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o dignity_n for_o any_o public_a tranquiline_n wicked_a flatterer_n about_o the_o pope_n better_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n shall_v cease_v then_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o division_n bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v their_o successor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o be_v before_o good_a counsel_n lose_v christ_n seameles_a coat_n break_v the_o pope_n compare_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ_n a_o godly_a purpose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n seculare_fw-la prince_n be_v to_o bridle_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n put_v down_o by_o prince_n lawful_a that_o prince_n shall_v withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o pope_n and_o pharise_n new_a crucifier_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n never_o receive_v in_o england_n before_o a_o late_a year_n exit_fw-la lib._n guliel_n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglorum_fw-la exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la henri_fw-fr exit_fw-la archinis_fw-la parlamentarijs_fw-la an._n 1._o reg._n rich._n 2._o tit_n 66._o tit._n 67._o tit._n 68_o tit._n 77._o exit_fw-la anno._n 2._o tit._n 70._o tit._n 71._o tit._n 78._o exit_fw-la 3._o anno._n reg._n rich._n 2._o here_o note_v well_o a_o strange_a proceed_n but_o mark_v the_o strange_a event_n tit._n 44._o tit._n 46._o exit_fw-la 9_o anno_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regis_fw-la tit._n 4._o tit._n 36._o tit._n 44._o tit._n 26._o a_o 13._o regis_fw-la rich._n 2._o tit._n 24._o tit._n